christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
the_o daily_a read_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o so_o frequent_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o book_n contain_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n a_o second_o way_n of_o use_v this_o sacred_a work_n be_v command_v by_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o second_o synod_n at_o milan_n before_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o curate_n of_o any_o neighbourhood_n come_v to_o meet_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v frequent_o commune_v about_o some_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o commendable_a custom_n and_o usage_n every_o week_n in_o the_o famous_a presbytery_n of_o s._n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cardineto_n in_o paris_n the_o three_o way_n of_o use_v this_o catechism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o same_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o three_o synod_n at_o milan_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n the_o four_o way_n of_o use_v this_o book_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bourdeaux_n before_o cite_v where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o all_o holiday_n the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o catechism_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o five_o way_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o cremona_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n may_v be_v write_v out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a breast_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n all_o the_o clergy_n may_v suck_v the_o most_o sweet_a milk_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o custom_n therefore_o which_o be_v holy_o introduce_v into_o our_o seminary_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o explain_v the_o roman_a catechism_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v henceforth_o observe_v daily_o or_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n by_o all_o clerk_n that_o teach_v school_n the_o six_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v open_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o that_o nature_n ay_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o of_o itself_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n it_o have_v discover_v and_o learn_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n chief_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 1.20_o coloss_n 1.26_o 27._o be_v indeed_o clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o study_n or_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o wisdom_n but_o whereas_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v 16._o iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o teacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o legitimate_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o can_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o indeed_o 1.17_o iv_o god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o isa_n 49.6_o heb._n 12.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o many_o and_o manifold_a way_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n have_v chalk_v they_o out_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o celestial_a happiness_n but_o because_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v give_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v last_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o by_o a_o voice_n send_v down_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 4.21_o ephes_n 4.21_o he_o have_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o then_o the_o son_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v receiv_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v v._o how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o direction_n that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o bear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.25_o luc._n 10.25_o despise_v i_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a 28.20_o matt._n 28.20_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o church_n word_n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n so_o at_o this_o time_n with_o much_o great_a piety_n and_o industry_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o with_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.11_o jer._n 23.11_o i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o their_o wickedness_n furnish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o seem_v scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o bound_n and_o be_v we_o not_o confirm_v by_o that_o excellent_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o sure_a 16.28_o matt_n 16.28_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o much_o fear_v that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v by_o her_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o try_v by_o so_o many_o engine_n and_o device_n she_o shall_v utter_o perish_v for_o forth_o vii_o heresy_n break_v forth_o to_o omit_v those_o most_o noble_a province_n and_o country_n which_o heretofore_o have_v pious_o and_o holy_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o true_a catholic_n religion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o forefather_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v far_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n there_o
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o book_n either_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a and_o to_o make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a synod_n now_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v and_o yet_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o book_n the_o holy_a synod_n can_v distinct_o and_o convenient_o judge_v of_o they_o she_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o about_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o manifest_o appear_v first_o why_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n command_v this_o form_n of_o catechism_n to_o be_v publish_v second_o when_o it_o decree_v it_o three_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o four_o that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o treasure_n full_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n article_n ii_o to_o what_o father_n the_o care_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v commit_v and_o how_o long_o they_o labour_v about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n labour_v in_o this_o catechism_n two_o several_a time_n first_o while_o they_o be_v at_o trent_n in_o council_n i._n e._n for_o almost_o two_o whole_a year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o eighteen_o session_n celebrate_v the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o february_n 1562._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1563._o the_o last_o i._n e._n when_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v dismiss_v at_o rome_n whither_o certain_a father_n choose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v convene_v together_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o work_n above_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o year_n 1556._o wherein_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v offer_v to_o pope_n pius_n v._o of_o sacred_a memory_n to_o be_v approve_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o five_o full_a year_n the_o father_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o devout_a and_o learned_a and_o therefore_o choose_v by_o the_o council_n labour_v together_o both_o in_o compose_v and_o perfect_v this_o catechism_n which_o consider_v well_o of_o very_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o think_v not_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o that_o in_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n if_o this_o catechism_n be_v cite_v reject_v it_o in_o scorn_n as_o fit_v for_o child_n we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o last_o session_n that_o for_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v very_o many_o excellent_a divine_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o father_n that_o bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o great_a labour_n on_o this_o catechism_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v then_o distribute_v among_o they_o every_o one_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v in_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v christopher_n sanctorius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n testify_v who_o say_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o cardinal_n seripandus_n of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o be_v explain_v but_o that_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v assign_v to_o michael_n medina_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n appear_v from_o himself_o who_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o opusculum_fw-la concern_v the_o same_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o possevinus_n in_o apparatu_fw-la lit._n p._n we_o learn_v that_o peter_n galesinus_fw-la expound_v in_o latin_a that_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v explain_v god_n commandment_n and_o ibid._n lit._n i._n he_o assert_n that_o julius_n spogianus_n expound_v the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o catechism_n the_o same_o thing_n castalio_n distinct_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n in_o write_v of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o publish_v by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n v._o there_o be_v many_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o labour_v delius_n pasqualinus_n a_o very_a grave_a man_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v give_v to_o antonianus_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o his_o adversary_n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o the_o thomist_n take_v pain_n in_o this_o work_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o some_o peculiar_a theological_a sect_n wherein_o they_o cast_v no_o small_a note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n which_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a work_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n but_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o undertake_v the_o do_v of_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n appointment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o free_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o opinion_n if_o such_o they_o have_v or_o that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o handle_v all_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n sense_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v imprudent_o do_v which_o to_o assert_v how_o wicked_a will_v it_o be_v now_o the_o say_a father_n be_v these_o i._o leonardus_n martinus_n of_o genua_n archbishop_n of_o lancia_n ii_o giles_n fuscararius_n of_o bullen_n bishop_n of_o mutinum_fw-la iii_o francis_n foretius_n of_o lisbon_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o of_o how_o great_a piety_n of_o how_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o how_o great_a renown_n they_o be_v for_o their_o very_a many_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n and_o function_n both_o in_o the_o very_a synod_n and_o out_o of_o it_o s._n charles_n borromaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stanislaus_n hosius_n cardinal_n vivarin_n say_v enough_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o joseph_n ripalmontius_n confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o he_o mean_v s._n charles_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n concern_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o work_n the_o father_n at_o trent_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o rest_n and_o even_o the_o great_a divine_v labour_v together_o in_o compose_v it_o and_o dispose_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v s._n charles_n be_v design_n too_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o sentence_n therein_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o like_o proper_a word_n for_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o they_o to_o finish_v a_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o some_o better_a age_n of_o roman_n than_o the_o present_a storm_n bond_v from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n due_a to_o s._n charles_n himself_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o who_o he_o beg_v leave_v after_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n to_o retain_v francis_n foretius_n because_o he_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o catechism_n but_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a sacred_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v due_a to_o these_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v true_o and_o deserve_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o pope_n pius_n v._o of_o sacred_a memory_n as_o from_o the_o
explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o they_o in_o our_o vulgar_a german_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n a_o book_n true_o very_o profitable_a and_o very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n eight_o it_o be_v approve_v again_o a_o three_o time_n by_o st._n charles_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 1571._o wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n nine_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o genua_n anno_fw-la 1574._o tit._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la elementis_fw-la à _fw-la parocho_fw-la tradendis_fw-la ten_o it_o be_v approve_v a_o four_o time_n by_o st._n charles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n anno_fw-la 1576._o where_o among_o those_o book_n which_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o visitation_n the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v one_o eleven_o it_o be_v approve_v also_o a_o five_o time_n by_o the_o same_o st._n charles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n anno_fw-la 1579._o where_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o examine_v it_o be_v command_v that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o twelve_o it_o be_v approve_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o france_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o melun_n wherein_o many_o place_n but_o especial_o under_o those_o four_o title_n of_o baptism_n eucharist_n penance_n and_o order_n this_o catechism_n which_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v so_o commend_v to_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o that_o catholic_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v judge_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o curate_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o pure_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o wit_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n use_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o end_n be_v studious_o and_o accurate_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o curate_n moreover_o let_v the_o confessor_n as_o exact_o as_o may_v be_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o exercise_v work_n of_o piety_n thirteen_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n anno_fw-la 1581._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v now_o that_o every_o curate_n may_v discharge_v his_o office_n let_v he_o have_v the_o roman_a catechism_n in_o latin_a and_o french_a c._n 10._o fourteen_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o bourdeaux_n anno._n 1583._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o let_v the_o curate_n upon_o all_o holiday_n teach_v the_o people_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n we_o enjoin_v they_o to_o have_v by_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a etc._n etc._n fifteenth_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o tours_n anno_fw-la 1583._o tit._n the_o professione_n &_o fidei_fw-la tuendae_fw-la curae_fw-la sixteenth_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n 1583._o tit._n de_fw-fr curatis_fw-la seventeenth_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o aqueia_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1585._o tit._n de_fw-fr parochis_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o now_o that_o every_o curate_n may_v discharge_v his_o office_n let_v he_o have_v the_o roman_a catechism_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o french_a etc._n etc._n eighteenth_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o tholous_a anno_fw-la 1590._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n that_o they_o have_v continual_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tit._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la nineteenth_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o avignion_n anno_fw-la 1594._o tit._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la parochi_fw-la let_v they_o diligent_o use_v the_o roman_a catechism_n twentiethly_fw-mi in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n anno_fw-la 1586._o whereof_o before_o i_o omit_v very_o many_o diocesan_n synod_n in_o which_o this_o our_o catechism_n be_v approve_v i_o omit_v also_o those_o doctor_n of_o very_a great_a note_n who_o assert_v that_o next_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v read_v with_o more_o safety_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o catechism_n now_o these_o thing_n friendly_a reader_n be_v premise_v who_o can_v endure_v the_o boldness_n of_o they_o that_o despise_v this_o sacred_a work_n as_o a_o childish_a toy_n scorn_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o catechism_n o_o miserable_o blind_a soul_n but_o to_o make_v those_o man_n blush_v all_o over_o for_o shame_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hear_v augustine_n valerius_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o very_a dear_a friend_n to_o st._n charles_n borromaeus_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la acolythos_fw-la veronenseâ—_n this_o catechism_n be_v publish_v three_o year_n ago_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n v._n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n to_o we_o the_o ancient_a d_o scipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n so_o excellent_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o gravity_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n that_o learned_a man_n judge_v that_o there_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a be_v publish_v for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v explain_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o instruct_v of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n and_o with_o so_o great_a clearness_n and_o majesty_n that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o teach_v all_o and_o man_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n you_o that_o be_v somewhat_o age_v read_v this_o catechism_n seven_o time_n over_o and_o more_o than_o seven_o time_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v get_v great_a advantage_n for_o if_o in_o history_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o demosthenes_n thorough_o to_o commend_v eloquence_n describe_v thucydides_n eight_o time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n commit_v to_o memory_n all_o his_o oration_n so_o full_a of_o argument_n how_o much_o fit_a be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n shall_v diligent_o read_v yea_o and_o even_o to_o copy_v out_o eight_o time_n over_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n vicar_n article_n iv_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o this_o catechism_n the_o advantage_n of_o this_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o many_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v if_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v that_o the_o devil_n sow_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o disturb_v not_o catholic_o let_v the_o curate_n often_o explain_v this_o catechism_n if_o heresy_n by_o a_o unlucky_a and_o ominous_a birth_n be_v already_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v stifle_v let_v the_o curate_n often_o explain_v this_o catechism_n if_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a and_o sincere_a let_v the_o curate_n often_o explain_v this_o catechism_n if_o young_a clerk_n either_o in_o seminary_n or_o private_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n let_v this_o catechism_n be_v often_o read_v to_o they_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n devout_o as_o be_v fit_v and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o only_a catechism_n last_o if_o any_o priest_n be_v mind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o make_v sermon_n to_o direct_v soul_n let_v they_o use_v this_o only_a catechism_n for_o it_o be_v useful_a not_o in_o one_o respect_n only_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v before_o note_v i_o will_v here_o show_v some_o of_o the_o more_o profitable_a the_o first_o way_n of_o use_v this_o catechism_n be_v enjoin_v in_o almost_o all_o synod_n both_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n which_o be_v have_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n
minister_n and_o steward_n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 25.23_o and_o like_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o lord_n over_o many_o thing_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v that_o man_n of_o one_o temper_n only_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n five_o xvii_o the_o five_o or_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o prescribe_v form_n be_v suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christian_a piety_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o infant_n new_a bear_v other_o begin_v to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o do_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o full_a age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n who_o of_o more_o solid_a meat_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o such_o food_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v give_v spiritual_a increase_n 13._o heb._n 5.22_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o perfect_a manhood_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n or_o age_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n yield_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o herein_o when_o he_o say_v 1.14_o rom._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n that_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o little_a one_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n who_o ask_v for_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o discourage_v any_o one_o endeavour_n in_o teach_v six_o xviii_o the_o six_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a for_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o despicable_a although_o frequent_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v handle_v by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a matter_n for_o 8.8_o 1_o thess_n 8.8_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n who_o be_v there_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v constrain_v to_o become_v little_a among_o his_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n foster_a her_o little_a infant_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 2.8_o 1_o thess_n 2.8_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o life_n for_o they_o now_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v fetch_v xix_o whence_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v night_n and_o day_n be_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n always_o remember_v s._n paul_n admonition_n which_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n which_o also_o all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v reckon_v as_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n 17._o 1_o tim_n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o attend_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a catechism_n xx._n whence_o be_v have_v the_o division_n of_o this_o catechism_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v comprehend_v can_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v that_o the_o explain_v of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a and_o easy_a our_o ancestor_n have_v very_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n into_o these_o four_o head_n viz._n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a faith_n part_n xxi_o the_o first_o part_n or_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o instrument_n part_n xxii_o the_o second_o part_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o divine_a grace_n these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n contain_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 1.5_o xxiii_o the_o three_o part_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v charity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decalogue_n last_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v save_o wish_v four_o xxiv_o the_o four_o hope_v or_o pray_v for_o by_o any_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o four_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v explain_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o christian_n it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o admonish_v the_o parish_n curate_n sunday_n xxv_o the_o manner_n of_o divide_v the_o catechism_n into_o several_a sunday_n that_o as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o their_o way_n to_o interpret_v any_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o head_n we_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v whither_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n for_o explanation_n of_o it_o for_o example_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 25._o luc._n 21_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v thence_o take_v the_o pastor_n may_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n instruct_v the_o faithful_a people_n both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o four_o chief_a point_n to_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v that_o order_n in_o teach_v as_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a both_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o the_o season_n we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n creed_n xxvi_o why_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o discipline_n begin_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v think_v fit_a first_o to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v xxvii_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v manifold_a we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o whole_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n now_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n no_o one_o can_v just_o doubt_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o end_n propose_v to_o man_n for_o his_o happiness_n be_v far_o high_a than_o for_o
and_o because_o the_o latin_n have_v borrow_a the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n church_n iii_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n church_n from_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transfer_v it_o to_o sacred_a matter_n but_o what_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o call_v forth_o 19.39_o act._n 19.39_o but_o writer_n afterward_o use_v it_o for_o a_o council_n and_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o that_o people_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o when_o that_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o rabble_n he_o say_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a church_n or_o assembly_n he_o call_v the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o diana_n a_o lawful_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o council_n also_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o call_v a_o church_n i_o have_v hate_v say_v the_o prophet_n 25.5_o ps_n 25.5_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o then_o by_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v 49._o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throw_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o be_v they_o trivial_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n church_n iu._n what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n church_n for_o in_o call_v forth_o which_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v at_o first_o sight_n shine_v forth_o the_o benignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o other_o commonwealth_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o this_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v inward_o call_v we_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o from_o this_o call_v synagogue_n v._o how_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o a_o synagogue_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o passession_n of_o thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v best_o perceive_v who_o shall_v have_v consider_v why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o flock_v together_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n teach_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cattle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o flock_v together_o they_o look_v only_o at_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o right_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n call_v not_o a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o church_n because_o despise_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o name_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 3.13_o vi_o other_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o deliver_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o house_n and_o building_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n first_o first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o family_n which_o one_o father_n or_o master_n govern_v and_o in_o which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 11.2_o three_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o cburch_n last_o 1.24_o four_o eph._n 1.23_o col._n 1.24_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o these_o several_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v c._n vii_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a aug._n ench._n c._n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n property_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n never_o intermit_v to_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o most_o glorious_a land_n happy_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumphant_a viii_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o safe_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ix_o which_o militant_a aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 9_o which_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v militant_a because_o she_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o those_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v go_v before_o and_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o other_o daily_o follow_v till_o at_o last_o be_v join_v with_o our_o saviour_n she_o shall_v rest_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a this_o x._o in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o mark_v this_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a do_v but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v far_o unlike_a now_o these_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v good_a who_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v think_v and_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o number_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o one_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v she_o for_o since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o include_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n testify_v according_a to_o which_o sentence_n be_v write_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o church_n be_v know_v 15.12_o xi_o by_o what_o figure_n and_o similitude_n
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
and_o above_o all_o by_o baptism_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o door_n 11._o aug._n lib._n 9_o contr_n faust._n c._n 11._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n the_o father_n signify_v in_o this_o creed_n by_o these_o word_n 12._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 12._o i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n but_o after_o baptism_n first_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o the_o other_o sarament_n for_o though_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n since_o they_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o who_o grace_n we_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v this_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_o and_o holy_o perfome_v by_o one_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o by_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o they_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o they_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 69_o s._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 118._o serm._n 1_o v._o 69_o who_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o partner_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o say_v thus_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o matt._n 6._o to_o say_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o take_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o but_o now_o this_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v similitude_n xxvi_o a_o singular_a similitude_n in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n discharge_v each_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o not_o all_o the_o same_o office_n 12.15_o 〈◊〉_d 12.15_o nor_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o execute_v alike_o the_o useful_a and_o comely_a function_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v each_o its_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o commodity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o so_o fit_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o one_o be_v grieve_v the_o rest_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o nearness_n of_o nature_n do_v grieve_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v contemplate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n to_o wit_n various_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a poor_a and_o rich_a yet_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o office_n note_v for_o as_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n but_o all_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a but_o then_o they_o only_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a function_n note_v and_o good_a thing_n thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o the_o dead_a member_n 2._o xxvii_o what_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 70._o serm._n 2._o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o wickedness_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o good_a so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o perceive_v not_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v and_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v assist_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o those_o who_o live_v spiritual_o and_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o who_o be_v altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v those_o gift_n common_a only_a which_o render_v man_n just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n gift_n xxviii_o grace_n from_o grace_n be_v common_a gift_n but_o there_o be_v also_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v knowledge_n prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o gift_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o private_a but_o public_a advantage_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v give_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o sick_a man_n sake_n who_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o indeed_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o in_o possession_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o needy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o will_v not_o help_v he_o he_o be_v plain_o convine_v to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 33._o ps_n 83._o ps_n 33._o o_o how_o lovely_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n article_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o salvation_n i._o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n number_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v doubt_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n to_o any_o body_n to_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o testimony_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a which_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n witness_v concern_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n if_o the_o curate_n consider_v article_n ii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o explain_v this_o article_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o diligent_o explain_v this_o article_n especial_o when_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o curate_n duty_n therefore_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o esayah_n prophesy_v 3._o isa_n 33.24_o aug._n hom._n 49._o c._n 3._o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o but_o also_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v aright_o this_o let_v the_o confessor_n observe_v this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o sin_n be_v true_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v but_o this_o pardon_n 28._o iii_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v
for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n but_o that_o singular_a fruit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v from_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o be_v this_o that_o we_o give_v the_o most_o certain_a belief_n to_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n which_o even_o those_o curate_n which_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o be_v those_o we_o read_v in_o job_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o daniel_n concern_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.31_o mar._n 22.31_o what_o s._n matthew_n relate_v of_o the_o dispute_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o sadducee_n beside_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v exact_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o but_o though_o to_o faith_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a clear_v v._o similitude_n where_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o faith_n offer_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o strange_a to_o nature_n or_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answer_v 13.36_o 1_o cor._n 13.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v first_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n add_v 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o s._n gregory_n show_v for_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v by_o die_v withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o that_o tree_n lose_v their_o greenness_n and_o again_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o the_o seed_n by_o putrify_v die_v and_o again_o by_o spring_v it_o rise_v again_o beside_o first_o vi_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o first_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o accommodate_v or_o suit_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v think_v preternatural_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n second_a the_o second_a as_o be_v violent_a can_v last_v long_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o when_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v punishment_n propose_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 50._o the_o three_o damasc_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 28._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 49._o &_o 50._o and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n very_o many_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o due_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o either_o for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o body_n which_o man_n use_v as_o a_o companion_n in_o sin_n may_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o reward_v which_o point_n have_v be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a which_o word_n none_o have_v think_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n for_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o labour_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o same_o thing_n he_o much_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o we_o glory_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n take_v vingeance_n on_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v also_o four_o the_o four_o that_o man_n can_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n and_o full_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v imperfect_a so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n happiness_n complete_a it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a diligent_o to_o teach_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 5.20_o vii_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o joh._n 5.20_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n for_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_z shall_z shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v alike_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o say_v all_o 4._o viii_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o s._n hier._n ep._n 152._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o 1_o epist_n add_v thes_n c._n 4._o we_o mean_v as_o well_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o die_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v none_o except_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n s._n hierom_n have_v write_v and_o s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o sense_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n for._n s._n ambrose_n explain_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o that_o
they_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o although_o all_o this_o will_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n hear_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v for_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v thick_a and_o burly_a four_o the_o four_o when_o in_o heaven_n mortality_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v tenuious_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v want_v no_o more_o sustenance_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a contentment_n shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v with_o the_o eternal_a food_n of_o glory_n 12.37_o the_o five_o luc._n 12.37_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o great_a feast_n will_v minister_v to_o all_o and_o now_o who_o can_v desire_v costly_a clothes_n or_o royal_a ornament_n for_o the_o body_n six_o the_o six_o where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o splendour_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o if_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n seven_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v want_v a_o large_a and_o stately_a house_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v either_o more_o large_a or_o stately_a than_o heaven_n itself_o which_o shine_v every_o where_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o put_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o dwell_n and_o grow_v warm_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o those_o seat_n 83.1_o ps_n 83.1_o how_o lovely_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o as_o the_o curate_n ought_v earnest_o to_o wish_v so_o ought_v they_o with_o diligent_a study_n to_o endeavour_v it_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desert_n 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v reap_v of_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o that_o bliss_n bliss_n xiii_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o get_v bliss_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v frequent_o admonish_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o by_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v prepare_v that_o bless_a glory_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32.28_o isa_n 32.28_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o safety_n and_o in_o wealthy_a rest_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n 17._o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o curate_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 17._o then_o sure_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o even_o by_o god_n command_n be_v necessary_a and_o very_o full_a of_o profit_n require_v the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o that_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fit_v worthy_o and_o save_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o priest_n shall_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o diverse_o ii_o the_o word_n sacrament_n take_v diverse_o because_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o explain_v the_o dubious_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v take_v by_o profane_a author_n by_o profane_a author_n otherwise_o than_o by_o sacred_a writer_n for_o some_o author_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n will_v signify_v that_o obligation_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o some_o service_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o oath_n wherewith_o soldier_n promise_v to_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n or_o oath_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v divinity_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n which_o lie_v close_o hide_v as_o the_o greek_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n mystery_n now_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v may_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o will_n 1.9_o eph._n 1.9_o and_o to_o timothy_n great_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n 2.22_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o wisd_v 2.22_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o holy_a thing_n keep_v hide_v and_o secret_a wherefore_o the_o latin_a doctor_n have_v think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convenient_o be_v call_v certain_a sensible_a sign_n signify_v iii_o what_o the_o name_n sacrament_n here_o proper_o signify_v which_o work_n or_o effect_v that_o grace_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n though_o s._n gregory_n thought_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n secret_o work_v salvation_n d._n greg._n in_o i_o reg._n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o nor_o can_v any_o one_o suppose_v that_o this_o name_n sacrament_n have_v late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v very_o frequent_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n or_o sacred_a sign_n to_o signify_v that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o let_v this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o also_o indeed_o agree_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o teach_v which_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o need_n see_v they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o v._n 11_o &_o tren_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o in_o fine_a &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 12._o cypr._n epist_n 15._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v v._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereby_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o explain_v this_o matter_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o show_v it_o more_o full_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o if_o on_o our_o part_n each_o of_o we_o will_v pious_o and_o religious_o apply_v that_o cure_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o follow_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v necessary_a h._n the_o fouâ—_n h._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v note_n and_o character_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v kmow_v to_o each_o other_o especial_o since_o bapt._n d._n aug._n l._n â—_o 9_o â—â—tra_fw-la faust_n c._n 11._o &_o de_fw-mi â—era_fw-mi reâ—â—g_n c._n 17_o basil_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n as_o s._n austin_n observe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consolidate_v into_o one_o body_n unless_o they_o be_v mutual_o join_v together_o by_o some_o hand_n of_o visible_a sign_n both_o these_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n perform_v which_o both_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o that_o very_a holy_a bond_n knit_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v five_o the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o very_o just_a cause_n of_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seem_v open_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o men._n wherefore_o in_o come_v to_o baptism_n we_o open_o testify_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o sacrament_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o cleanse_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a power_n not_o only_o to_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o by_o communion_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n we_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n last_o six_o the_o six_o and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o much_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tame_a and_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v we_o become_v humble_a while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o sensible_a element_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obedient_a to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o fall_v wicked_o before_o now_o to_o serve_v the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o after_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o several_a sacrament_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v form_n fourteen_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o definition_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o one_o though_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v one._n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o one_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v caly_v the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o form_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o word_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o matter_n that_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n sensible_a thing_n therefore_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chrism_n in_o that_o of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n all_o which_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o also_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v â—3_n eph._n 5.26_o aug._n de_fw-fr dust_z chrst_n l._n 2._o â—3_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o wash_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o which_o place_n be_v express_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v the_o great_a virtue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baptism_n since_o water_n have_v no_o less_o the_o virtue_n of_o refresh_v than_o of_o cleanse_v and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v any_o one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n but_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v certain_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v we_o straightway_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o cleanse_v but_o herein_o it_o appear_v old_a xv._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a that_o our_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o in_o administer_a those_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o form_n observe_v that_o we_o know_v of_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o close_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v these_o than_o be_v the_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n necessary_o consist_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v certain_a ceremony_n why_o xvi_o every_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o why_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v it_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v omit_v since_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v thereby_o and_o it_o have_v always_o very_a well_o be_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n for_o first_o first_o first_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n beside_o second_o second_o those_o ceremony_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v forth_o and_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n three_o three_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o and_o diligent_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o shall_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v make_v right_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o it_o follow_v explain_v xvii_o why_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v this_o profit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a devotion_n bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n
s._n austin_n in_o his_o disputation_n he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n most_o clear_o show_v and_o if_o we_o require_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n whence_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o plant_v of_o tree_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o tree_n so_o there_o can_v no_o hurt_n light_n upon_o they_o by_o another_o fault_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a men._n wherefore_o as_o from_o s._n john_n gospel_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o judas_n iscariot_n baptize_v many_o of_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v excellent_o write_v judas_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o judas_n none_o baptize_v who_o he_o baptize_v john_n baptize_v and_o yet_o after_o john_n baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o because_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o judas_n be_v christ_n baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v be_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o we_o right_o prefer_v not_o judas_n before_o john_n but_o christ_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n before_o john_n baptism_n though_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n himself_o nor_o may_v the_o pastor_n 4._o xxiv_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o as_o evil_a conscience_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la cresc_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o d._n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 93._o art_n 4._o or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o think_v it_o enough_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n only_o how_o right_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a therein_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o never_o lose_v that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n and_o ruin_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v they_o impure_o for_o holy_a thing_n as_o once_o and_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o over_o and_o over_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v shall_v be_v handle_v holy_o 6._o ps_n 49_o 16._o con_fw-mi trid._n ibid._n can._n 6._o and_o religious_o to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v it_o god_n have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n into_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v discipline_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o divine_a matter_n how_o great_a wickedness_n must_v we_o needs_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o many_o crime_n be_v yet_o not_o afraid_a with_o his_o pollute_a mouth_n to_o make_v those_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o take_v into_o his_o foul_a hand_n and_o handle_v and_o to_o reach_v they_o forth_o and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n denys_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o symbol_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o 1._o s._n dyon_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 1._o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v holiness_n and_o come_v pure_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o so_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o piety_n that_o through_o the_o frequent_a handle_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v attain_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o grace_n thereby_o and_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxv_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o seem_v likely_a to_o afford_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o mention_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o effect_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n we_o have_v learn_v usual_o to_o call_v justify_v 25.26_o xvi_o the_o first_o justify_v grace_n common_a to_o all_o eph._n 25.26_o deserve_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o water_n cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n this_o verily_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o sensible_a thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o can_v penetrate_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n can_v do_v of_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 6.7_o 8._o de_fw-fr sacram._n aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o cont_n faust_n c._n 16._o &_o 17._o &_o in_o psal_n 77._o v._n 15_o 16._o wherefore_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v of_o this_o effect_n miracle_n xxvii_o the_o receive_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o of_o old_a prove_v by_o miracle_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v administer_v it_o please_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n to_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n inward_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v most_o constant_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v always_o inward_o wrought_v though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o distant_a from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o omit_v 3.22_o aug_n l._n quart_n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n q._n 93._o mat._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.22_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o save_v font_n we_o be_v wash_v he_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o this_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o hazard_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o than_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o strength_n bestow_v on_o we_o whereby_o we_o stout_o resist_v and_o encounter_v those_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n minister_v those_o sacrament_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v see_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9.14_o xxviii_o how_o great_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v aug._n lib._n 19_o count_v fault_n c._n 13._o &_o in_o ps_n 83._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o heb._n 9.14_o to_o wit_n justify_v grace_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v which_o see_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n do_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_v to_o the_o cleanse_n
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
there_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n disease_n sense_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o as_o the_o husbandry_n and_o matter_n whereupon_o our_o virtue_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v get_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o large_a reward_n for_o when_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n we_o endure_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n bring_v all_o the_o evil_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n we_o ought_v assure_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o when_o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o also_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n figure_n a_o figure_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n â—_o but_o first_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o various_a fortune_n and_o then_o when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o put_v the_o other_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v be_v leave_v remain_v that_o god_n people_n may_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n and_o courage_n to_o these_o may_v add_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o through_o baptism_n besidse_v those_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v there_o be_v give_v bodily_a endowment_n also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o baptism_n seek_v rather_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o future_a whenas_o yet_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o false_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v true_a and_o eternal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n suffer_v xlix_o christian_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n when_o they_o suffer_v want_v not_o its_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o we_o who_o now_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o our_o captain_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v by_o any_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o danger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n some_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o laurel_n of_o virginity_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o the_o palm_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a badge_n of_o renown_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o unless_o first_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n and_o stout_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n grace_n i._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o be_v make_v just_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v mar._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.26_o sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o justify_v we_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a in_o tho_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o call_v that_o grace_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o most_o noble_a train_n of_o all_o virtue_n 23._o li._n the_o four_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o virtue_n tit._n 3._o d._n aug._n 23._o which_o together_o with_o grace_n be_v pour_v of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n abundant_o pour_v to_o wit_n say_v he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v chryso_v hom_n ad_fw-la neoph._n &_o baptiz_n damasc_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 36._o lactant._n lib._n 3._o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 25._o aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 29._o prosp_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocation_n gent._n cap._n 9_o and_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o therefore_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n head_n lii_o the_o five_o effect_n connexion_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o move_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v shed_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n see_v aug._n ep._n 23._o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 16._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 7.69_o art_n 5._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o baptise_a liii_o whence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v well_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a if_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o pious_a and_o honest_a action_n for_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n not_o as_o though_o those_o virtue_n from_o which_o those_o pious_a action_n spring_v be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o because_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v a_o sharp_a struggle_v of_o the_o carnal_a desire_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o contest_v notwithstanding_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v a_o christian_a either_o to_o faint_a or_o grow_v cowardly_a 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o since_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o time_n will_v be_v when_o by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o live_v well_o 3.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o will_v seem_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a these_o thing_n let_v we_o willing_o consider_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o beside_o character_n liv._o the_o six_o effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o character_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o be_v
no_o need_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n see_v any_o one_o may_v transfer_v hither_o matter_n enough_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a see_v aug._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o ep._n joan._n tract_n 5._o trident._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o charater_n why_o lv._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o why_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v iterate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v often_o and_o diligent_o by_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o then_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n they_o beware_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o life_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o signify_v this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v die_v again_o so_o may_v not_o we_o die_v again_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o also_o holy_a church_n open_o profess_v that_o she_o believe_v one_o baptism_n which_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o birth_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n once_o only_o and_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 11._o in_o joan._n tract_n 11._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v repeat_v so_o also_o be_v there_o only_o one_o spiritual_a birth_n nor_o be_v baptism_n at_o any_o time_n ever_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la can._n 11._o &_o 12._o item_n council_n cartha_n can._n 1._o vien_fw-it ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o clem._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la d._n august_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n beda_n in_o cap._n 3._o joan._n leo_n magn._n ep._n 37._o &_o 39_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o a_o 9_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v iterate_v by_o the_o church_n condition_n lvi_o baptism_n not_o iterate_v when_o minister_v with_o a_o condition_n when_o she_o wash_v any_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v before_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v already_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o not_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wicked_o iterate_v but_o to_o be_v administer_v holy_o with_o the_o adjunct_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v of_o the_o pastor_n condition_n lvii_o how_o cautious_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o condition_n wherein_o almost_o daily_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o without_o great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o that_o think_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o although_o without_o difference_v they_o baptise_v with_o this_o adjunct_n wherefore_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v baptise_a before_o and_o forthwith_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o baptism_n but_o though_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o that_o sacrament_n have_v be_v administer_v at_o home_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o repeat_v with_o the_o adjunct_n this_o holy_a wash_v in_o the_o church_n quidam_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr baptism_n de_fw-fr quidam_fw-la together_o with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o without_o sacrilege_n they_o can_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o blot_n which_o sacred_a writer_n call_v irregularity_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o only_o of_o who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n it_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o right_o receive_v baptism_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o administer_v baptism_n again_o no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o irregularity_n here_o mention_v see_v apostate_n &_o rett_o baptis_n c._n exit_fw-la literarum_n &_o consecr_n do_v 4._o cap._n eos_n qui_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o decretal_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o baptism_n 3.21_o lviii_o the_o seven_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o open_v of_o heaven_n beda_n in_o 3._o c._n luc._n mat._n 1.16_o mar._n 2.10_o 3_o â—a_n 3.21_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o whither_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o open_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o through_o sin_n be_v shut_v now_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o can_v in_o we_o perform_v plain_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v descend_v upon_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o divine_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o heaven_n gate_n open_v to_o they_o not_o indeed_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptise_a but_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n when_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o mortal_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n and_o these_o true_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lix_n whence_o the_o inequality_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n which_o fruit_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n every_o one_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o one_o receive_v more_o and_o another_o less_o of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o plain_o and_o brief_o explain_v explain_v lxx_o the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v concern_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o speak_v what_o the_o faithful_a understand_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o ceremony_n can_v be_v very_o great_a the_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exceed_o necessary_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o have_v in_o great_a honor._n and_o this_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o appoint_v they_o who_o without_o all_o dispute_n be_v he_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v those_o ceremony_n use_v sufficient_o teach_v for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n and_o those_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o god_n immense_a bounty_n the_o more_o impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithfulh_n of_o these_o rite_n see_v diony_n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n clem._n epist_n â—_o 3._o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la corona_n milit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bapt._n passim_fw-la origin_n hom_n 12_o in_o numb_a cyp._n epist_n 70._o item_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxi_o the_o explication_n of_o
may_v understand_v that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o a_o member_n and_o grafse_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n so_o call_v from_o chrism_n but_o what_o chrism_n signify_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o pray_v 27._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 27._o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v diony_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3_o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o afterward_o the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o baptize_v person_n a_o white_a garment_n garment_n the_o white_a garment_n say_v receive_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o do_v thou_o keep_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o infant_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n be_v give_v a_o white_a kerchief_n with_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o symbol_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resrrection_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o neatness_n and_o beauty_n wherewith_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o also_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n which_o throughout_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o baptize_v person_n ought_v to_o keep_v diony_n loc_fw-la citato_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o then_o a_o burn_a wax-light_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n wax-light_n the_o burn_a wax-light_n which_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n of_o this_o wax-light_n see_v greg._n naz._n serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o niceph._n inst_z eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o at_o last_o a_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o some_o one_o name_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o name_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o beside_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o he_o study_v to_o imitate_v will_v be_v his_o advocate_n for_o the_o health_n and_o protection_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o so_o diligent_o search_v for_o christian_n lxii_o what_o name_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o wicked_a since_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a piety_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o will_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o name_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxiii_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n there_o will_v seem_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n pretermit_v that_o may_v be_v think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n signify_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n necessary_a to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o schoolmaster_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n it_o have_v be_v show_n d_o also_o to_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o dispose_v person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v last_o it_o have_v be_v large_o enough_o explain_v as_o to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o pastor_n shall_v remember_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v always_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o care_n and_o knowledge_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o holy_o and_o religious_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o charge_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n if_o ever_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n i._o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n of_o explain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n certain_o there_o be_v now_o the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o some_o in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o very_o few_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v that_o fruit_n of_o grace_n thereby_o which_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v so_o teach_v concern_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o pastor_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n lest_o by_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a damage_n it_o happen_v that_o this_o divine_a benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n florent_fw-la ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v confirmation_n conc._n aur._n c._n 3._o item_n florent_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n call_v confirmation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n with_o these_o solemn_a word_n add_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o nothing_o else_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a by_o receive_v new_a virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a soldier_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n iii_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o in_o confirmation_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n both_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o many_o other_o very_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n plain_o declare_v and_o s._n clement_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o ep_n antefinem_fw-ge habes_fw-la decreta_fw-la horum_fw-la ponticum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n disâ—_n 5._o with_o a_o more_o grave_a or_o weighty_a argument_n than_o when_o he_o say_v all_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o linger_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v by_o the_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a that_o injurious_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o force_v by_o necessity_n omit_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o very_a faith_n the_o roman_a bishop_n vrban_n fabian_n eusebius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o decree_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o dennys_n the_o areopagite_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 6.2_o s._n dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 6.2_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n clothe_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o a_o garment_n suitable_a to_o their_o cleanness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a ointment_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 104._o lib._n 6._o histor_n c._n 43._o lib._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
take_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v exhibit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v grace_n right_o and_o lawful_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n and_o now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sacred_a synod_n since_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o priesthood_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a veneration_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o office_n may_v serve_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o indeed_o who_o thus_o be_v distribute_v be_v now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n and_o ascend_v through_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a order_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o order_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n be_v xxii_o how_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyt_v sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n these_o order_n have_v be_v remember_v by_o diony_n lib._n eccl._n hire_n cap._n 3._o cornel._n papa_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fab._n epist_n antioch_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o conc._n carth._n 4._o can._n 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la ignat_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v right_o define_v may_v be_v prove_v many_o xxiii_o why_o so_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o they_o be_v institute_v now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o great_a be_v xxiv_o some_o order_n great_a some_o lesser_a and_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_n the_o great_a or_o sacred_a be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o deaconship_n and_o sub-deaconship_a to_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v refer_v the_o acolyt_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o all_o which_o several_o we_o will_v say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o instruct_v those_o chief_o who_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v xxv_o what_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v which_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o order_n for_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o exorcism_n and_o for_o matrimony_n by_o betrthe_v so_o when_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v open_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o receive_v ordination_n for_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n take_v xxvi_o where_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n be_v take_v which_o be_v then_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n let_v and_o his_o inheritance_n as_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o portion_n of_o field_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 18.20_o numb_a 18.20_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o though_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o must_v needs_o suit_v to_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o citatur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n clericus_fw-la and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n crown_n xxvii_o why_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n cut_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o as_o any_o one_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o that_o round_a form_n be_v every_o way_n cut_v large_a and_o this_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hair_n xxviii_o from_o whence_o this_o usage_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v since_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n s._n dennys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 6._o part_n 2._o aug._n serm._n 17._o add_v fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la hier._n in_o cap._n 44._o ezek._n vide_fw-la rhaban_n maur._n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a bed_n lib._n hist_o 5._o angl._n c._n 22._o now_o they_o report_v crown_n xxix_o why_o clerk_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o â—â—r_a â—_o of_o a_o crown_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o savior_n head_n that_o what_o wicked_a man_n intend_v for_o reproach_n and_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n n._n the_o first_o reas_n n._n and_o they_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n although_o some_o do_v assert_v reaâ—on_n the_o second_o reaâ—on_n that_o by_o this_o note_n be_v declare_v their_o royal_a dignity_n which_o seem_v suitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n attribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n we_o easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a and_o more_o proper_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o think_v by_o this_o circular_a or_o round_a figure_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v signify_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a life_n undertake_v by_o clerk_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o human_a care_n because_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shear_v of_o after_o the_o first_o shave_v doorkeeper_n xxx_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o who_o be_v forbid_v he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o answer_v the_o priest_n do_v divine_a service_n there_o be_v other_o service_n also_o commit_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o consecration_n for_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n so_o behave_v thyself_o as_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o key_n now_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_a doorkeeper_n xxxi_o the_o dignity_n of_o doorkeeper_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o to_o this_o time_n we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacristary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n account_v among_o the_o better_a office_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ostiario_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 23._o the_o
whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n of_o these_o name_n see_v aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 26._o ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 9_o in_o fine_a item_n vide_fw-la 30._o q._n 5._o c._n feminae_fw-la &_o 33._o q._n 5._o c._n mulier_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n c._n 19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o divine_n explain_v v._o the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n give_v to_o be_v explain_v matrimony_n be_v a_o conjugal_a conjunction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n between_o two_o lawful_a person_n hold_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n the_o part_n of_o which_o definition_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o perfect_a matrimony_n to_o wit_n inward_a consent_n outward_a agreement_n or_o pact_n express_v by_o word_n obligation_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pact_n and_o the_o copulation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n whereby_o the_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v yet_o nothing_o of_o these_o have_v proper_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n unless_o that_o obligation_n and_o knot_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n conjunction_n the_o word_n conjugal_a be_v add_v because_o other_o kind_n of_o compact_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v oblige_v mutual_o to_o help_v each_o other_o conjugal_a conjugal_a either_o for_o money_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n then_o follow_v person_n between_o lawful_a person_n between_o lawful_a person_n because_o they_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n nor_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v be_v their_o marriage_n valid_a for_o example_n those_o who_o be_v join_v in_o kindred_n within_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o a_o youth_n before_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o a_o girl_n before_o her_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o age_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o just_a covenant_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n keep_v a_o individual_a nearness_n of_o life_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n indissoluble_a indissoluble_a wherewith_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v tie_v together_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a place_v vi_o wherein_o especial_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v place_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o matrimony_n consist_v in_o that_o bond._n for_o that_o which_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n seem_v herein_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o consent_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n armâ—n_n in_o epist_n eugen_n 4_o â—d_a armâ—n_n this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n which_o thing_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v teach_v for_o obligation_n and_o tie_n can_v be_v without_o consent_n and_o compact_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a word_n vii_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o p_o esent_a time_n to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n for_o neither_o be_v matrimony_n a_o simple_a donation_n but_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_o be_v not_o to_o join_v matrimony_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o this_o mutual_a consent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o word_n for_o if_o matrimony_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o inward_a consent_n only_o without_o any_o outward_a signification_n matrimony_n viii_o the_o inward_a consent_n not_o enough_o for_o matrimony_n then_o this_o also_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o when_o two_o who_o be_v sever_v far_o asunder_o and_o in_o different_a place_n will_v consent_v to_o marry_v before_o the_o one_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o other_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o true_a and_o last_a matrimony_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o far_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v right_o say_v therefore_o sufficient_a ix_o consent_v of_o present_a in_o word_n of_o future_a time_n no_o sufficient_a that_o the_o consent_n must_v be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o those_o word_n which_o show_v a_o future_a time_n do_v not_o conjoin_v matrimony_n but_o promise_v only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v future_a be_v not_o yet_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o firmness_n or_o stability_n in_o they_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o no_o one_o have_v a_o right_a of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n with_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v nor_o be_v it_o present_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o he_o be_v convict_v as_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o matrimony_n although_o afterward_o he_o repent_v yet_o what_o be_v do_v he_o can_v alter_v or_o make_v void_a or_o ineffectual_a since_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o wedlock_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o abalienation_n or_o transfer_v over_o a_o right_n whereby_o a_o man_n deliver_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o power_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v with_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o which_o word_n remain_v even_o after_o they_o be_v pronounce_v and_o hold_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n bind_v together_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a bond._n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o word_n a_o nod_n with_o the_o head_n word_n x._o a_o nod_n or_o other_o sign_n may_v suffice_v instead_o of_o word_n or_o other_o sign_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o inward_a consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o matrimony_n yea_o even_o silence_n itself_o when_o a_o maid_n by_o reason_n of_o modesty_n answer_v not_o but_o her_o parent_n speak_v for_o she_o from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o matrimony_n lie_v in_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o beside_o the_o consent_n express_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o have_v now_o be_v say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v true_a the_o bed_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o gen_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o have_v sin_v all_o which_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o father_n testify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a matrimony_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o matrimony_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o marriagebed_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o we_o find_v repeat_v also_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v virgin_n de_fw-fr inst_z virgin_n c._n 6._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v sacramental_a xi_o matrimony_n two_o use_v natural_a and_o sacramental_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n for_o conjunction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o wedlock_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o by_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o force_n whereof_o excel_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o because_o grace_n perfect_v nature_n 15.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.46_o for_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v animal_n and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o we_o first_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n first_o god_n xii_o natural_a matrimony_n institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v do_v they_o and_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o ten_o ten_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v defile_v by_o soul_n and_o dishonest_a blot_n when_o wicked_a man_n turn_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o any_o profaneness_n as_o to_o raillery_n fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n flattery_n detraction_n fortune-telling_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o sin_n the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o trent_n command_v to_o beware_v and_o then_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n eleven_o eleven_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o their_o calamity_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v who_o david_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o far_o more_o detestable_a sin_n twelve_o twelve_o who_o with_o a_o impure_a and_o defile_v mouth_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a praise_n or_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v with_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o of_o so_o high_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n note_v that_o sometime_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.12.29_o 3_o reg._n 21.13_o job_n 1.12.29_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o word_n benediction_n but_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v use_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v commandment_n xxix_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o curate_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v diligent_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o exod._n 27._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appendix_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guitless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o first_o he_o may_v teach_v commandment_n xxx_o why_o threat_v join_v to_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o do_v to_o join_v threaten_n to_o this_o commandment_n that_o so_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o man_n destruction_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n he_o terrify_v we_o by_o these_o save_a threaten_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o experience_v his_o kindness_n than_o his_o displeasure_n the_o curate_n may_v press_v this_o point_n first_o xxxi_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o do_v first_o and_o may_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o loathe_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o caution_n against_o it_o he_o may_v further_o show_v second_o second_o how_o prone_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n about_o it_o without_o add_v threaten_n also_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o profitable_a this_o consideration_n be_v for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o carelessness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n three_o three_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o he_o may_v also_o show_v bring_v xxxii_o what_o mischief_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o threaten_v in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpuish_v wherefore_o the_o various_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v daily_o afflict_v aught_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a calamity_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n avoid_v this_o sin_n 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o for_o if_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o great_a spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n and_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n i._o what_o be_v command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n the_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o who_o we_o devout_o worship_v inward_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o honour_v he_o with_o external_a worship_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o vide_fw-la trid._n decr._n de_fw-fr ciborum_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o festu_fw-ge diebus_fw-la sess_v ult_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 4_o item_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 3._o multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a business_n be_v two_o how_o indulgent_a god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v since_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o that_o very_a kind_n commandment_n iii_o very_o useful_a often_o to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n as_o bring_v forth_o admirable_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o curate_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o explain_v thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o ardent_a study_n therein_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v have_v great_a force_n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v often_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n be_v perceive_v from_o hence_o commandment_n iu._n how_o profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o festival_n day_n day_n v._o why_o we_o must_v come_v to_o church_n on_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o also_o follow_v it_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o frequent_o command_v 10.22.46_o exod._n 16.20.31_o leu._n 16.19.23_o â—6_n deut_n 3._o â—s_n 66._o â—4_n hier._n 1._o â—ze_n 10.22.46_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n de_fw-fr praedic_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la libellum_fw-la s._n caroli_n borrom_n in_o act_n eccles_n mediol_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la acta_fw-la eccles_n bononiens_fw-la but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o help_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o authority_n worship_n vi_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o promote_v god_n worship_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n
study_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n and_o then_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n that_o unite_v we_o most_o with_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n hence_o we_o gather_v how_o all_o other_o thing_n three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v call_v good_a next_o after_o that_o chief_a and_o perfect_a good_a be_v both_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o those_o good_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n glory_n which_o oftentimes_o afford_v matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devout_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o petition_n shall_v be_v limit_v in_o these_o bound_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n for_o necessitie_n sake_n which_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o though_o we_o may_v in_o our_o prayer_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o jacob_n and_o solomon_n pray_v for_o 30.8_o iii_o how_o bodily_a good_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v gen._n 28_o 20._o prov._n 30.8_o jacob_n thus_o if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o solomon_n thus_o only_o give_v i_o necessary_a food_n now_o since_o of_o god_n liberality_n we_o be_v supply_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o we_o remember_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7.30_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.30_o let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o again_o 61.11_o psal_n 61.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o fruit_n and_o use_n be_v only_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v ability_n good_n iv_o the_o true_a use_n of_o outward_a good_n if_o we_o abound_v with_o other_o outward_a good_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o lend_v our_o neighbour_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o then_o for_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o v._o under_o what_o condition_n art_n and_o science_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v learning_n and_o art_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n only_o if_o they_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjunct_n or_o condition_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o wish_v and_o beg_v as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v join_v we_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a good_a as_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v now_o it_o be_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o i._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v prayer_n contain_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v concern_v petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o difference_n of_o favour_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n or_o infidel_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o because_o by_o god_n command_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v prayer_n also_o for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o love_n for_o thither_o tend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o men._n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n note_v and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 4.3_o ii_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n col._n 4.3_o whereof_o we_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v he_o a_o door_n of_o speech_n which_o also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v 12.5_o act_n 12.5_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v for_o peter_n of_o which_o duty_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n basil_n lib._n moral_a reg._n 56._o c._n 5._o item_n homil._n in_o isaiam_n in_o the_o second_o place_n prince_n second_o for_o prince_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o how_o great_a public_a good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ignorant_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o man_n may_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vide_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n 30._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n men._n three_o for_o pious_a men._n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n for_o they_o also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n while_o they_o see_v that_o they_o want_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n beside_o enemy_n four_o for_o enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n matth._n 5.44_o for_o church_n five_o for_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infidel_n that_o idol-worshipper_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o jew_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v dispel_v may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n from_o who_o they_o fall_v away_o now_o how_o great_a a_o force_n hearty_a prayer_n make_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o example_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n daily_o carry_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o devout_a man_n prevail_v very_o much_o vide_fw-la s._n aug_n epist_n 107._o ad_fw-la vitel._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n item_n caelestinum_n papam_fw-la epist_n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a sixthly_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o enough_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n diony_n cap._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 6_o 7._o clem._n pap._n epist_n 1._o &_o lib._n constit_fw-la apost_n tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n &_o in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n cypr._n epist_n 66._o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n sinner_n seven_o for_o sinner_n intercession_n and_o prayer_n profit_v they_o but_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n to_o wrestle_v for_o they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v render_v
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
and_o benignity_n i_o will_v stand_v early_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v see_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hearty_a worship_n and_o devotion_n do_v they_o reverence_v god_n 5._o psal_n 5._o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n do_v they_o feel_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o true_o bless_v all_o they_o be_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o then_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o most_o clear_a light_n prayer_n iv_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o consider_v how_o mean_a their_o own_o lowliness_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v for_o s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v if_o i_o know_v thou_o i_o may_v soon_o know_v myself_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o fatherly_a and_o admirable_a love_n will_v abundant_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cauâ—e_n therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a thanksgiving_n they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n they_o can_v comprehend_v which_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v who_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o save_v i_o from_o all_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v v._o of_o what_o kind_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n but_o the_o end_n full_o fraught_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o david_n prayer_n excel_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v thus_o 3.3_o psal_n 3.3_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n a_o little_a after_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v he_o subjoin_v though_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o at_o last_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o rejoice_v incredible_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o he_o say_v 4.8_o psal_n 4.8_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n what_o think_v we_o of_o this_o 6.2_o psal_n 6.2_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n with_o how_o great_a tremble_v and_o horror_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o how_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a a_o soul_n do_v he_o utter_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v 33.3_o psal_n 33.3_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n anger_n and_o fury_n how_o lowly_a and_o humble_o do_v he_o implore_v god_n help_v save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o judge_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o subjoin_v for_o behold_v god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o upholder_n of_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o sacred_a prayer_n pray_v vi_o how_o to_o come_v to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v distrustful_a now_o in_o this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o amen_o vii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v many_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o rule_n and_o meditation_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n signify_v viii_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v it_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o his_o good_a grace_n after_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v this_o sense_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v mass_n ix_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o mass_n which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v she_o have_v not_o give_v this_o word_n amen_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o say_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o have_v reserve_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o be_v interpreter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n answer_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v they_o not_o that_o this_o right_n be_v common_a to_o all_o prayer_n note_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n to_o answer_v amen_o but_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v particular_a for_o in_o other_o prayer_n it_o only_o signify_v consent_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n now_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v indeed_o various_o interpret_v by_o many_o interpret_v x._o the_o word_n amen_o various_o interpret_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o other_o translate_v it_o very_o aquila_n turn_v it_o faithful_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o virtue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v that_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o promise_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o therefore_o through_o he_o amen_o in_o god_n to_o our_o glory_n this_o word_n therefore_o wherein_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n of_o those_o petition_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v ask_v attention_n xi_o it_o raise_v attention_n be_v suit_v to_o we_o which_o also_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o use_n prayer_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v distract_v in_o prayer_n and_o draw_v elsewhere_o by_o various_a thought_n yea_o prayer_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a study_n in_o this_o very_a word_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v do_v i._n e._n may_v be_v grant_v which_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o perceive_v the_o present_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n we_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n sing_v 53.7_o psal_n 53.7_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v move_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o he_o use_v so_o very_o often_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o be_v always_o hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n finis_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abbat_n permit_v sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o inferior_a order_n pa._n 310_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n 339_o abraham_n bosom_n 58_o absolution_n the_o form_n of_o it_o 245_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v 271_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o give_v 267_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a 218_o how_o great_a misery_n adam_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 510_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n want_v food_n to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n ibid._n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o adam_n necessity_n and_o we_o ibid._n adam_n have_v not_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ibid._n adam_n though_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a ibid._n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n ibid._n adam_n posterity_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o curse_v with_o
be_v call_v a_o heretic_n 86_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v parent_n 381_o what_o honour_n be_v pag._n 385_o parent_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o parent_n 386_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n after_o their_o death_n 388_o what_o advantage_n they_o reap_v that_o honour_n their_o parent_n 390_o who_o honour_v not_o their_o parent_n may_v fear_v a_o untimely_a death_n 391_o 392_o hope_n of_o obtain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o obtain_v 467_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n 506_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v whole_o place_v in_o god_n love_n ibid._n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 520_o how_o to_o get_v hope_n even_o in_o temptation_n 535_o 536_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n protection_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v ibid._n why_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n 327_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n 470_o the_o hypocrite_n practise_v in_o pray_v to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n i_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 29_o how_o great_a profit_n they_o have_v that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pa._n 29_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v 31_o how_o the_o name_n jesus_n contain_v all_o his_o other_o name_n 3â—_n jesus_n christ_n supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 33_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 34_o jew_n see_v hebrew_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a 351_o when_o any_o one_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 464_o 465_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o how_o great_a value_n it_o be_v to_o we_o 38_o one_o person_n alone_o wrought_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 39_o no_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n make_v by_o the_o incarnation_n 40_o why_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n some_o thing_n do_v beyond_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 40_o the_o wonder_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n all_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v bear_v patient_o 540_o infant_n see_v baptism_n a_o infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o first_o wife_n pag._n 323_o man_n ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 538_o inhumanity_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v he_o 466_o christian_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o forget_v injury_n 528_o how_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n injury_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n 531_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n what_o advantage_n they_o get_v that_o forgive_v injury_n 402_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v injury_n 403_o remedy_n to_o lay_v aside_o injury_n 404_o forget_v of_o injury_n the_o best_a alms._n 402_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o forget_v injury_n aught_o to_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 528_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o 72_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n christ_n judgement_n of_o we_o twofold_a 73_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n 73_o 74_o judge_n that_o take_v bribe_n be_v robber_n 418_o judgement_n in_o civil_a court_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n 428_o 429_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n how_o prove_v pag._n 267_o original_a justice_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 27_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n 337_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n 104_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o instrument_n 134_o k_o the_o dignity_n and_o large_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 104_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ibid._n king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 390_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 489_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o all_o thing_n else_o 490_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n contain_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o excellent_a gift_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 493_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o ibid._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v justice_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n put_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 494_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 495_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o sinner_n p._n 495_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 496_o god_n afford_v we_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 497_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v 498_o l_o the_o last_a thing_n to_o be_v often_o remember_v 78_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o write_a law_n 334_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ibid._n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spare_v not_o their_o enemy_n 527_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n illustrate_v 334_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v 335_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o hard_a 336_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n 337_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o keep_v his_o law_n 341_o every_o law_n induce_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o either_o for_o love_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 352_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 440_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n ibid._n god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n ibid._n life_n eternal_a what_o it_o signify_v 117_o etc._n etc._n man_n life_n on_o earth_n a_o temptation_n 539_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n 515_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n m_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n 389_o when_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o not_o 390_o man_n form_v after_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n 27_o man_n last_o create_v make_v immortal_a by_o divine_a gift_n not_o by_o natural_a virtue_n ibid._n the_o first_o fall_n of_o man._n 29_o how_o much_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n 37_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o god_n honor._n 354_o how_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n 478_o man_n misery_n 491_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n 499_o man_n compar_fw-la d_o to_o sick_a folk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n 499_o 500_o man_n compare_v to_o child_n pag._n 500_o man_n though_o justify_v can_v so_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o more_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o 501_o voluptuous_a man_n stranger_n to_o divine_a pleasure_n 503_o man_n instability_n 491_o man_n weakness_n 510_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n ibid._n man_n folly_n and_o weakness_n 533_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o cred._n 32_o 463_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n 236_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_a commemorative_n ibid._n mass_o offer_v for_o and_o profit_v the_o dead_a 237_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n not_o superfluous_a ibid._n the_o matter_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v eucharist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n see_v penance_n matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n see_v extream-vnction_n matrimony_n whence_o so_o call_v 314_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 315_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n
the_o great_a efficacy_n 136_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n ibid._n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 137_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o lessen_v ibid._n why_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 138_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 137_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 139_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o man_n 140_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n confer_v justify_v grace_n 142_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o such_o minister_n as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o pollute_a conscience_n 141_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a 143_o three_o sacrament_n imprint_v a_o character_n ibid._n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o edifice_n of_o christian_n be_v prop_v up_o 145_o wicked_a man_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o observe_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 140_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n 234_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o saint_n 235_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 236_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o profitable_a and_o what_o it_o signify_v 99_o by_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o body_n 100_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o dead_a do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o member_n ibid._n what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o christian_n 101_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o increase_v 345_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o superfluous_a 346_o though_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o our_o mediator_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n 347_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n to_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 348_o satan_n attempt_n see_v devil_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n 274_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n 272_o satisfaction_n various_o take_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o satisfaction_n reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o 252_o 253_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v for_o almost_o all_o sin_n 273_o canonical_a satisfaction_n ibid._n satisfaction_n take_v of_o we_o ibid._n satisfaction_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n satisfaction_n define_v 272_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n 298_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o obscure_a christ_n satisfaction_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v it_o ibid._n painful_a and_o afflictive_a work_n undertake_v in_o satisfaction_n 279_o 280_o all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n refer_v to_o 3_o chief_a head_n 279_o true_a satisfaction_n require_v that_o he_o that_o satisfy_v be_v himself_o just_a 279_o inconvenience_n and_o labour_n send_v of_o god_n have_v a_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v if_o bear_v with_o patience_n 280_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o ib._n before_o a_o penitent_a that_o have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o good_n or_o repute_v be_v absolve_v he_o ought_v to_o promise_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 281_o in_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 282_o the_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fault_n ibid._n the_o penitent_a aught_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n often_o to_o repeat_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o priest_n appoint_v he_o ib._n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 550._o some_o sin_n irremissible_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v 248_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n flow_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n 29_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n of_o thought_n 265_o two_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 277_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o bless_v not_o our_o labour_n 522_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n 520_o what_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v 521_o the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n ibid._n the_o plague_n of_o sin_n 522_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v 523_o god_n anger_n always_o follow_v sin_n ibid._n how_o necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o and_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v 521_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o penitent_n 524_o we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o god_n help_n 505_o swear_v see_v perjury_n t_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o port_n of_o prayer_n 540_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n 532_o what_o temptation_n be_v 536_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o temptation_n 533_o god_n tempt_v and_o how_o 537_o man_n tempt_v for_o evil_a ibid._n why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n ibid._n when_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n ibid._n he_o tempt_v that_o do_v not_o hinder_v temptation_n 538_o man_n be_v whole_a life_n a_o temptation_n on_o earth_n 539_o temptation_n to_o be_v patient_o endure_v 540_o what_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o temptation_n 539._o etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n about_o theft_n be_v as_o a_o protection_n whereby_o our_o outward_a good_n be_v defend_v 413_o this_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n ibid._n why_o the_o seven_o commandment_n make_v mention_n of_o theft_n and_o not_o of_o robbery_n 414_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n theft_n ibid._n god_n great_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o this_o commandment_n about_o theft_n 413._o theft_n which_o be_v a_o unjust_a possession_n and_o use_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n know_v by_o divers_a name_n 414_o the_o will_n of_o steal_v forbid_v in_o this_o command_n 415_o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n theft_n be_v ibid._n the_o consequence_n of_o theft_n manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n ibid._n many_o kind_n of_o theft_n 416_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thief_n ibid._n god_n accept_v no_o excuse_n for_o theft_n 423_o theft_n not_o excusable_a ibid._n the_o excuse_n which_o man_n use_v to_o defend_v their_o theft_n withal_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o thief_n dishonour_v god_n name_n 424_o five_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n very_o extensive_a 326_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n come_v innumerable_a mischief_n ibid._n unction_n see_v extreme-vnction_n w_n watch_v overcome_v temptation_n 541_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n 328_o the_o wife_n must_v abide_v at_o home_n 328_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n 327_o etc._n etc._n why_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n ibid._n why_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v do_v 505_o who_o especial_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v do_v 503_o who_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 505_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 426_o the_o command_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n restrain_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n ibid._n in_o the_o command_n against_o false_a witness_n be_v contain_v two_o precept_n one_o command_v the_o other_o forbid_v 427_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o false_a witness_n ibid._n a_o judge_n can_v well_o reject_v swear_v witness_n ibid._n what_o false_a witness_n be_v 428_o 429_o the_o mischief_n of_o false_a witness_n 429_o false_a witness_n forbid_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n esteem_n be_v wound_v by_o lie_n 429_o etc._n etc._n witness-bearing_a be_v a_o confession_n of_o god_n praise_n 433_o true_a witness-bearing_a of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o human_a affair_n ibid._n witness_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o affirm_v for_o truth_n what_o they_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a of_o 434_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n 517_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o preface_n word_n of_o all_o sign_n have_v the_o great_a virtue_n see_v sacrament_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o christian_a building_n be_v firm_o lay_v 145_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v incarnation_n z_o what_o zeal_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 354_o finis_fw-la
true_o call_v spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o now_o what_o follow_v son_n vii_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n for_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o wander_v propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o council_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v hence_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n one_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n another_o while_n by_o the_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 15.25_o joh._n 15.25_o and_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o whence_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v needful_a moreover_o to_o teach_v ghost_n viii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a wonderful_a effect_n and_o some_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o flow_v front_v he_o as_o from_o the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o good_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v do_v extrinsical_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherefore_o gift_n ix_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v kind_o and_o free_o give_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n we_o ought_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v other_o effect_n of_o he_o for_o to_o omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o government_n of_o create_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o show_v that_o the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 31.6_o ezek._n 31.6_o i_o will_v give_v you_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o x._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 11.3_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o wise_o do_v s._n austin_n admonish_v we_o to_o observe_v when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v to_o he_o distinguish_v with_o the_o same_o difference_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v because_o from_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o draw_v rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o but_o above_o all_o other_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n ghost_n xi_o justify_v grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v value_v which_o justify_v we_o and_o sign_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o this_o join_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n article_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n with_o how_o great_a diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nine_o article_n to_o the_o faithful_a 15._o i._o why_o this_o article_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v s_o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o v._o 15._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o two_o thing_n chief_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o more_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n than_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v want_v wicked_a man_n who_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o fancy_v itself_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_o than_o proud_o will_v affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v only_o with_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v this_o truth_n settle_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v easy_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o every_o one_o heretic_n ii_o who_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stiff_o defend_v his_o impious_a opinion_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o can_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o pastor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o adversary_n persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a note_v because_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bestow_v holiness_n on_o the_o church_n
towards_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assistance_n or_o help_n they_o shall_v understand_v god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o arm._n xviii_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n trid._n s_o ss_z 7._o câ—n_n â—_o de_fw-fr s_o cr_n in_o gen_fw-la con._n fl_fw-mi rent_n in_o doc._n ad_fw-la arm._n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n down_o to_o our_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o why_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o may_v be_v probable_o show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o these_o seven_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o notable_a simil_n tude_z d._n thom._n 3._o p_o q_o 63._o art_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o last_o that_o by_o a_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o his_o family_n he_o preserve_v both_o himself_o and_o mankind_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n confirmation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n then_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v 24.49_o d._n aug._n ep._n 105._o luc._n 24.49_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n already_o baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o then_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v for_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v penance_n penance_n penance_n by_o help_n whereof_o our_o lose_a health_n be_v restore_v after_o we_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o sin_n then_o extreme_a unction_n 5.14_o extreme_a unction_n isa_n 5.14_o by_o which_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n refresh_v for_o s._n james_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n testify_v thus_o order_n order_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o then_o follow_v order_n by_o which_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n give_v to_o discharge_v or_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n last_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v add_v matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n child_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o religious_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v alike_o xix_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o s_n crament_n not_o alike_o that_o though_o all_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a necessity_n or_o dignity_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o rest_n 4.7.3.5_o trid._n 1._o sess_n 7_o can_v 3.4_o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o en_fw-fr d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 65_o â—r_n 4.7.3.5_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o only_o who_o after_o baptism_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o can_v they_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n admit_v and_o order_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a yet_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dignity_n xx._n the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o dignity_n the_o eucharist_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o sanctity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o magnitude_n all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o we_o must_v next_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v we_o receive_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 7.18_o xxi_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 6._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n 4.62_o trid._n sesse_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dog_n &_o cassian_n col._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o any_o excellent_a gift_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o that_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o throw_v christ_n even_o as_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o dispense_v by_o he_o for_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o that_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxii_o man_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n for_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o these_o minister_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n carry_v or_o represent_v not_o their_o own_o 19.5_o xxiii_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n try_v sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen_fw-la ca._n 11_o &_o 12._o greg._n naz._n in_o orat._n in_o s._n bap._n amb._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n aug._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr patil_n c._n 47._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o a_o similitude_n s._n aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n act._n 19.5_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o they_o use_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ministration_n do_v they_o true_o make_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n unless_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o wilful_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n